Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	believe_v	faith_n	know_v	8,213	5	4.2899	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15093	The way to the true church wherein the principall motiues perswading according to Romanisme and questions touching the nature and authoritie of the church and scriptures, are familiarly disputed, and driuen to their issues, where, this day they sticke betweene the Papists and vs: contriued into an answer to a popish discourse concerning the rule of faith and the marks of the church. And published to admonish such as decline to papistrie of the weake and vncertaine grounds, whereupon they haue ventured their soules. Directed to all that seeke for resolution: and especially to his louing countrimen of Lancashire. By Iohn White minister of Gods word at Eccles. For the finding out of the matter and questions handled, there are three tables: two in the beginning, and one in the end of the booke.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1608 (1608)	STC 25394; ESTC S101725	487,534	518

cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la ●cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o

of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à_fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o s●mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o alua●_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o

you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o 100_o for_o anal._n fid_fw-we pag._n 100_o gregory_n of_o valence_n write_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v ferè_fw-la be_v perspicuè_fw-fr ferè_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o relatum_fw-la and_o dist_n 37._o relatum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n say_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n for_o many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o oportet_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrin_n secus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v veritatis_fw-la contain_v integram_fw-la &_o sumam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4_o against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v couch_v together_o diverse_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o place_n expound_v that_o one_o way_n which_o be_v mean_v another_o as_o for_o example_n that_o figurative_o which_o be_v mean_v literal_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o possible_a the_o frowardness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o a_o wrong_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n erroneous_a exposition_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o digression_n 5_o next_o this_o argument_n convince_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n but_o only_o some_o of_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o than_o what_o gain_v the_o jesuite_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o thess_n for_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o which_o can_v be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n show_v the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v 13.11_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.11_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o not_o that_o all_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n see_v digression_n 10._o 6_o three_o though_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o thereby_o obscure_v for_o hear_v what_o 36._o what_o de_fw-fr doct_n l._n 2._o cap._n 36._o austin_n say_v he_o err_v not_o pernicious_o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o say_v untrue_o who_o sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n mean_v if_o so_o his_o exposition_n further_a charity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o way_n through_o a_o by-field_n come_v whither_o the_o way_n lead_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o many_o case_n wrong_v exposition_n hinder_v not_o the_o determinate_a and_o plain_a judgement_n of_o the_o text_n 7_o but_o see_v experience_n show_v that_o diverse_a expound_v diverse_o yea_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o how_o may_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o reason_v other_o think_v they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n befall_v not_o all_o man_n for_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n leave_v many_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o seem_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o 3.16_o as_o psal_n 119.18_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.43.47_o &_o 14_o 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n teach_v manifest_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o external_a mean_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v over_o and_o which_o want_v his_o spirit_n as_o already_o 2._o already_o §._o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o text_n and_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n as_o 3._o as_o part._n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n speak_v yet_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o their_o own_o prejudice_n hinder_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v away_o our_o sin_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 3.14_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o because_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v over_o his_o heart_n therefore_o austin_n pray_v 3._o pray_v cons_n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o thou_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o cause_v thy_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cause_v i_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o rule_n they_o which_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n incur_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o whytak_n for_o princip_n doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o triplic_n inchoat_fw-la in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la guil._n whytak_n doctor_n stapleton_n acknowledge_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o 4._o and_o relect._n controu_fw-fr 4._o again_o he_o complain_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o calamity_n that_o a_o heretic_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n voice_n the_o same_o say_v we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o heretic_n confusion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o second_o to_o the_o point_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n 8.31.32_o light_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o joh._n 8.31.32_o the_o inward_a witness_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n luc._n 1.4_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o the_o outward_a witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o by_o it_o own_o light_n persuade_v we_o &_o in_o all_o case_n doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n which_o light_n be_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n some_o private_a as_o read_v prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n consent_n of_o the_o godly_a help_v of_o learning_n and_o reason_n sanctify_v some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ministry_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v something_o to_o assure_v we_o more_o than_o the_o seem_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n 9_o three_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o church_n ministry_n ordinary_o we_o be_v instruct_v as_o i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o digression_n and_o have_v touch_v already_o in_o the_o six_o 10_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o &_o they_o which_o have_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a either_o that_o they_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o use_v

l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o ●linantis_fw-la per_fw-la ●umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la ●d_a ●oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la ●ccle●ia_fw-la non_fw-la ●otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a ●or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o

be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n o●_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o pr●fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o

work_v outward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o a_o reciprocal_a aspect_n it_o see_v itself_o and_o yield_v assurance_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13_o c._n 1._o say_v every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n see_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o see_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o lib._n 8._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v 8_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o conjectural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o stir_v up_o our_o understanding_n only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n for_o so_o god_n spirit_n shall_v manifest_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n shall_v remain_v still_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n when_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n and_o final_o in_o give_v testimony_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fallibilitie_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 13.5_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o have_v try_v ourselves_o and_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o preach_n have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o our_o examination_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o fear_n or_o error_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n 3.19_o john_n 1._o joh._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a 4.13_o confident_a 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 5.13_o spirit_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o seal_v show_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v infallible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o see_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o that_o see_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n thereby_o infallible_o and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n only_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v our_o heart_n confident_a he_o show_v plain_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a without_o revelation_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o moral_o and_o probable_o without_o full_a assurance_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a even_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v us._n again_o stapleton_n mark_fw-mi stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o rom._n 8.38_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 248._o matter_n hom._n 17._o pag._n 248._o macarius_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o so_o even_o because_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dark_a veil_n but_o afterward_o come_v grace_n and_o put_v off_o that_o veil_n whole_o whereby_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v able_a with_o pureness_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v lighten_v in_o his_o heart_n saint_n austin_n med_n austin_n in_o psal_n 149._o post_n med_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v saint_n austin_n therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v hierome_n not_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o greek_a writer_n 3._o writer_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v the_o spring_a thereof_o in_o her_o womb_n within_o she_o so_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v she_o most_o evident_a sign_n even_o virtue_n and_o humility_n the_o which_o if_o they_o perfect_o meet_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a bernard_n 107._o bernard_n epist_n 107._o say_v who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o return_v love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v love_v he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 10_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o adversary_n take_v such_o pain_n and_o devise_v such_o shift_n to_o answer_v they_o they_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o not_o on_o we_o as_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o certainty_n to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o create_v in_o we_o the_o like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o face_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o experimental_a or_o moral_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a this_o they_o answer_v and_o their_o friend_n sit_v down_o content_v with_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o if_o their_o word_n show_v it_o not_o i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v i_o no_o more_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o discern_a of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 254._o grace_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 165._o alexan._n 3._o part_n pag._n 254._o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n that_o i_o

therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 3_o the_o which_o thing_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o our_o father_n do_v they_o find_v out_o no_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o but_o open_v the_o old_a which_o the_o papacy_n have_v forsake_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v they_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o they_o only_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v only_o as_o that_o company_n how_o great_a or_o how_o small_a soever_o which_o embrace_v our_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o other_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o papistry_n so_o we_o say_v confident_o it_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o please_v god_n leave_v the_o other_o side_n to_o his_o judgement_n that_o best_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n touch_v our_o forefather_n so_o importunate_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o ancestor_n many_o whereof_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o whereof_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v all_o these_o damn_v i_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o man_n so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o think_v these_o million_o be_v papist_n what_o tridentine_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n when_o the_o modern_a papacy_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o young_a than_o martin_n luther_n himself_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o and_o hate_a and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n contrary_a thereunto_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v 2.10_o do_v 2._o th._n 2.10_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n we_o say_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v eternal_o damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 9_o teach_v apoc._n 14_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o assertion_n be_v neither_o impious_a cruel_a nor_o incredible_a because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o who_o just_a judgement_n regard_v not_o multitude_n if_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o frequent_a as_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n or_o sodom_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o number_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 5_o again_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v all_o our_o forefather_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n damn_v we_o must_v distinguish_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o capital_a and_o substantial_a not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v partly_o without_o partly_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v not_o so_o principal_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o small_a truth_n like_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o saint_n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o mention_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o circumstance_n remove_v destroy_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n fast_v day_n vow_n and_o all_o those_o custom_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o join_v the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o err_v ignorant_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o with_o a_o mind_n notwithstanding_o always_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o enlighten_v these_o distinction_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o most_o people_n err_v in_o the_o late_a kind_n the_o great_a error_n be_v either_o not_o general_o receive_v or_o not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o 7._o five_o sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o waldensis_n note_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v little_o know_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v teach_v they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n &_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o again_o they_o see_v &_o mislike_v many_o thing_n &_o when_o they_o die_v because_o they_o mistrust_v the_o present_a course_n they_o will_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o saint_n cross_n image_n merit_n &_o such_o like_a &_o confess_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n beside_o they_o see_v into_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o carrying_z a_o mind_n always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n carry_v they_o away_o 867._o away_o illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 867._o thus_o domitius_n calderinus_n a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n have_v a_o usual_a say_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o thing_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o see_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n note_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o espy_v the_o pack_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o groan_v under_o innumerable_a grievance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v and_o very_o few_o among_o they_o all_o hold_v papistry_n in_o form_n whereupon_o neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n any_o reason_n to_o say_v all_o be_v papist_n such_o as_o himself_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o but_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 3._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n if_o any_o that_o go_v b_o before_o we_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o simplicity_n through_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v can_v be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o multitude_n as_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o go_v after_o the_o the_o pope_n 15.11_o pope_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o as_o david_n subject_n do_v after_o absalon_n in_o his_o rebellion_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o hate_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o country_n this_o day_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hate_v instruction_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n that_o we_o offer_v they_o and_z carrying_z themselves_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o say_v without_o impiety_n they_o be_v go_v to_o eternal_a fire_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v §_o 62._o nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o

bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n r●spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alp●on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o con●●●●tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n

think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n

secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admi●tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o

god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la f●des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thy●rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o

inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o ●d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2●4_n scripture_n theod._n ●●it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2●4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallib●lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o

to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1●5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1●5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ock●●_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la accept●o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v

it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n but_o we_o mean_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o although_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v by_o 4._o by_o alexan._n part_n 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o dur._n ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 72._o nu_fw-la 25._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la tur_o recrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o 649._o by_o refert_fw-la fr._n suarez_n tom_n 2._o dif●_n 54._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 649._o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a faith_n shall_v perish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o secretness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n who_o 714._o who_o in_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v any_o public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v and_o ouandus_fw-la the_o friar_n 602._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o p._n 602._o who_o think_v the_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v second_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o government_n and_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereto_o you_o may_v safe_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o 7.18_o as_o gen._n 7.18_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n or_o obscure_v their_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o leprosy_n or_o scab_n sometime_o grow_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v every_o member_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o fall_v off_o again_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o papist_n acosta_n 15._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v all_o the_o light_n and_o reputation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v wear_v out_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o priest_n lament_v the_o church_n door_n destroy_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lamb_n solemnity_n and_o 3._o and_o upon_o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v 9.10_o cease_v aquipontan_n contra_fw-la s●hn_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 23._o tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_n 3_o l._n 24_o cap._n 9.10_o other_o think_v that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o 1._o and_o dom._n à_fw-fr soto_n 4._o d._n 46._o cue_n 1._o art_n 1._o some_o affirm_v the_o departure_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o revolt_n three_o 17._o three_o apo._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o pastor_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o who_o people_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_o enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a 145._o conspicuous_a annal._n fid_fw-we l_o 6._o c._n 4_o &_o comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 145._o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a &_o do_v not_o discreet_o enough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o fall_v out_o what_o time_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n bear_v rule_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wise_o esteem_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o effect_n relect._n control_n 1._o q_o 3_o pag._n 30._o write_v d._n stapleton_n 4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v set_v contention_n aside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o themselves_o think_v it_o may_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v call_v it_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o we_o do_v bu●_n that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v their_o luck_n to_o come_v after_o we_o and_o we_o by_o evil_a hap_n use_v the_o term_n before_o they_o and_o so_o matre_v 1.13_o matre_v see_v rhem._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o the_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o now_o it_o can_v relish_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v indifferent_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o no_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o yet_o his_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a same_o inconvenience_n for_o though_o he_o say_v their_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o obscure_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n invisibilitie_n be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n §_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n matth._n 5._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o

know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v t●_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v ●ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o

of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_a assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a heresy_n can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o will_v with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 1._o accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v nor_o never_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o like_a case_n that_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v and_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o one_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v true_o spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v those_o pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v have_v publish_v why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o such_o alteration_n be_v and_z if_o they_o shall_v now_o happen_v will_v be_v but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o s_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n which_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o romish_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v deny_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o without_o any_o change_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v here_o furnish_v a_o popular_a speech_n well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v by_o himself_o and_o much_o report_v i_o perceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o side_n and_o because_o it_o full_o express_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o country_n papist_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o contain_v many_o speech_n use_v by_o they_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o omit_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n plain_o and_o direct_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v i_o diligent_o and_o entreat_v my_o adversary_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v he_o nor_o to_o mistake_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v as_o all_o christian_a and_o moderate_a mind_a man_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o do_v 2_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o contract_v there_o never_o be_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v any_o alteration_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o gross_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n fall_v out_o withal_o 1._o some_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v show_v in_o which_o the_o say_a heresy_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v 2._o the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o fail_v 3._o the_o person_n be_v record_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v know_v that_o note_n it_o resist_v lament_v and_o curse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o change_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o first_o because_o many_o time_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v change_v into_o error_n where_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v can_v be_v give_v the_o second_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v out_o of_o good_a record_n assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o the_o circumstance_n this_o my_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v particular_o to_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o confirm_v it_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereto_o it_o belong_v 3_o first_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v ever_o since_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v show_v many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o this_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v already_o in_o the_o 47._o sect_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v disprove_v and_o though_o the_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a as_o i_o have_v expound_v digression_n 17._o yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o jesuite_n no_o good_a because_o we_o object_v more_o against_o his_o church_n then_o so_o which_o objection_n he_o may_v easy_o assail_v with_o brag_n and_o confidence_n but_o can_v never_o answer_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a divinity_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4_o next_o he_o bid_v we_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o who_o begin_v the_o new_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o circumstance_n when_o and_o by_o who_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a point_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v below_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o i_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o change_v some_o point_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a shall_v be_v justify_v under_o pretence_n that_o we_o show_v not_o the_o precise_a circumstance_n of_o the_o alteration_n for_o we_o give_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o i_o propound_v plutarch_n propound_v plutarch_n that_o famous_a problem_n which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greek_n debate_v so_o curious_o the_o ship_n argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n at_o his_o return_n the_o voyage_n be_v end_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o monument_n where_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o always_o peece_v it_o anew_o where_o it_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v thereof_o but_o only_o the_o reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ship_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n to_o gratify_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o sail_v in_o when_o he_o live_v or_o another_o new_a one_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o

so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v th●_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o

repugnance_n although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o thought_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o any_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n infallible_o to_o learn_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n do_v provide_v that_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o infallible_a faith_n &_o by_o that_o to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o four_o conclusion_n contain_v two_o member_n first_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n this_o you_o may_v free_o grant_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o so_o that_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o faculty_n soever_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o &_o be_v instruct_v this_o member_n include_v 2._o sense_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v conceive_v &_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n this_o you_o shall_v also_o yield_v he_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n next_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eighteen_o section_n where_o he_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o always_o visible_a because_o otherwise_o man_n sometime_o viz._n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a shall_v want_v a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o and_o in_o all_o place_n visible_a and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o point_n mere_o false_a and_o smell_a of_o pelagianisme_n 2_o for_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n except_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o observation_n &_o 3.2_o &_o psal_n 76.1_o &_o 103.7_o &_o 147.19_o mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14_o 16._o &_o 16.6_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o text_n and_o experience_n show_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v conceal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o infinite_a other_o barbarous_a gentile_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o this_o entire_a rule_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o see_v as_o 1.16_o as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o med_a and_o epist_n 107._o add_v vital_a circa_fw-la med_a austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n that_o many_o can_v be_v save_v not_o because_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n he_o confute_v as_o pelagianisme_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o and_o we_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n concern_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la saluamtur_fw-la saluos_fw-la sieri_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la volente_fw-la saluatur_fw-la well_fw-mi sit_fw-la distributio_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la greg._n arimin_n pag._n 165._o l._n 1._o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n nu_fw-la 6._o §_o 4._o five_o this_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n or_o condition_n first_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a &_o most_o undoubted_a sure_a for_o otherwise_o faith_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a certain_a and_o sure_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o uncertaine_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v most_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o to_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v add_v two_o more_o if_o we_o will_v show_v all_o the_o nature_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o partial_a addict_v more_o to_o one_o side_n then_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o itself_o be_v crooked_a with_o affection_n neither_o may_v we_o safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o it_o dismiss_v our_o conscience_n waver_v or_o admit_v a_o superior_a rule_n whereto_o we_o may_v appeal_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v 95._o be_v col._n 2.2_o basil_n reg._n contract_n qu._n 95._o with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n 2_o next_o the_o second_o property_n must_v be_v expounnd_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o &_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v as_o 21.19_o as_o gen._n 21.19_o he_o open_v hagars_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 119.18_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o 4.3_o and_o esa_n 29.10_o pro._n 14_o 6._o luc._n 8.10_o joh._n 8.43.47_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o &_o 4.3_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o point_n manifest_o so_o say_v 4._o say_v in._n joh._n lib._n 1

in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quàm_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zona●ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o

prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n cont●ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o

though_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thereof_o absurd_o wrest_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o her_o fleece_n though_o the_o wolf_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o else_o the_o jesuite_n must_v renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n also_o because_o sectmaster_n sometime_o allege_v it_o but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v say_v they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o but_o yet_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o so_o i_o say_v sectmaster_n allege_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_o and_o let_v the_o jesuite_n remember_v that_o 166._o that_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o chark_n pag._n 166._o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o those_o that_o liken_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o to_o censur_fw-fr colon._n pag._n 112._o pigh_a hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o this_o that_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o detort_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v bow_v into_o many_o form_n digression_n 15._o against_o the_o two_o former_a conclusion_n show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a company_n 8_o because_o the_o jesuite_n plead_v so_o for_o his_o catholic_a multitude_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o bid_v all_o man_n try_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v 17.11_o teach_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v they_o that_o examine_v even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o 16.17_o and_o math._n 7.15_o &_o 24.4_o esa_n 8.20_o jer._n 23.16_o rom._n 16.17_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 5.39_o and_o jos_n 1.18_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.14_o scripture_n heb._n 5.14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o neither_o can_v by_o read_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o have_v attain_v may_v not_o hold_v it_o against_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v suspect_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v again_o 22.15_o again_o 1._o reg._n 22.15_o one_o michaiah_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o 400._o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la direct_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n and_o 32.6_o and_o job_n 32.6_o elihu_n one_o young_a man_n rebuke_v the_o ancient_n 9_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v a_o gentile_a act._n gentile_a homil._n 33._o in_o act._n say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o sit_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o wilb●_n no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v fine_a say_v comment_fw-fr in_o nah._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a hierome_n it_o be_v always_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o wake_a soul_n asleep_a therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o nineveh_n that_o sometime_o be_v so_o beautiful_a a_o whore_n shall_v have_v her_o end_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v lull_v asleep_a under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v approve_v because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v detest_v do_v hierome_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophecy_n himself_o concern_v these_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n draw_v towards_o her_o end_n and_o the_o profound_a sleep_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o coruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o not_o when_o in_o many_o case_n the_o people_n ear_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o priest_n heart_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n say_v in_o hierosolym_n in_o ad_fw-la pammach_n ad●e_n erro_fw-la joh._n hierosolym_n another_o place_n 10_o moreover_o let_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v leave_v write_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o private_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o his_o own_o doctor_n confute_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v etc._n write_v part._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la move_v retur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitan_n one_o faithful_a man_n though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o testament_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctrine_n part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o gerson_n more_o full_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o lay_a man_n not_o authorise_v may_v yet_o be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 13._o prefer_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n never_o so_o little_a anger_n they_o they_o write_v asmuch_o at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la saluat_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinare_fw-la &_o se_fw-la iuxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superius_fw-la datam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v composit_a à_fw-fr theolog._n venet_n prop._n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v now_o live_v in_o the_o pope_n seminary_n but_o this_o you_o see_v they_o write_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v or_o seminary_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o the_o private_v man_n that_o be_v may_v by_o they_o judge_v yea_o convince_v and_z refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o

apostle_n if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a privilege_n from_o error_n with_o peter_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v three_o saint_n austin_n 9_o austin_n tract_n 96._o in_o joh._n tom_n 9_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v teach_v or_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o be_v he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n so_o corrupt_a and_o load_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o earnest_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n itself_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o l●fe_n only_o but_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o till_o the_o perfection_n come_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v promise_v say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o smell_v either_o of_o his_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n let_v the_o papist_n deal_v sincere_o and_o leave_v their_o coin_v 6_o the_o four_o place_n be_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o grant_v their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o 17.11_o that_o act_n 17.11_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n bind_v we_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o bond_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o 7_o the_o five_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v true_a infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o 23._o therein_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3_o in_o math._n cap._n 23._o they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n true_o and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o else_o 14.32_o else_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v absolute_o and_o universal_o 8_o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o word_n i_o grant_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o 4._o 3._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la iubemur_fw-la cur_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la christus_fw-la cavere_fw-la voluit_fw-la à_fw-la fe●mento_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la cur_n rursum_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprio_fw-la contemnere_fw-la docuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propriae_fw-la puritati_fw-la evangelij_fw-la admiscere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la refutandi_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la prae_fw-la cavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la plebs_fw-la malis_fw-la docentium_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptionem_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inducatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dixetint_n nobis_fw-la pharisaei_n eadem_fw-la facere_fw-la iubet_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la cathediam_fw-la mosis_fw-la federint_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la enarraverint_fw-la docucrint_fw-la proposuerint_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o 3._o first_o jansen_n concord_n evang_v cap._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la in_o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o the_o popish_a expositor_n say_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n which_o exposition_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o point_n without_o limitation_n as_o 328._o as_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la limitatione_n aliqua_fw-la martin_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 328._o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v teach_v untrue_o in_o some_o point_n second_o if_o i_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o some_o point_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o 23.13_o both_o math._n 5.20_o &_o 25.3_o &_o 23.13_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 19.7.15_o and_o marc._n 14.64_o joh_n 7.48_o &_o 8_o 13._o &_o 9.22.24_o &_o 19.7.15_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 26.6.12_o disciple_n mat._n 26.6.12_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsay_v himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_a parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n last_o ibid._n last_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23.2_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n arias_n m●nt●n_n elucid_n ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o place_n write_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o

say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n

jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr n●●_n eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o both_o hand_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o object_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o they_o may_v not_o not_o only_o because_o we_o reject_v it_o but_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o verdict_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_o 4_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o value_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o natural_a man_n as_o we_o be_v all_o till_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o 32.8_o we_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.31.43_o &_o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o mat._n 16.17_o job_n 32.8_o that_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n these_o mean_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o simple_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n thereof_o and_o his_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o 8._o and_o §._o 7._o &_o 8._o already_o confute_v and_o let_v the_o impediment_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n find_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v free_v his_o own_o note_n from_o they_o for_o be_v his_o catholic_a roman_a which_o so_o eager_o he_o put_v to_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o church_n as_o need_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o content_a he_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o persuade_v my_o friend_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o very_a wind_n will_v blow_v a_o man_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o 145._o yet_o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n come_v theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 145._o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n own_o side_n will_v say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n that_o shall_v always_o discern_v the_o church_n 5_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o mean_a people_n that_o live_v therein_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o do_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o any_o can_v find_v it_o 35.5_o it_o esa_n 35.5_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 4.4_o open_v joh._n 12.40_o act._n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v do_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o easy_a because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o let_v he_o say_v unfeigned_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a helena_n have_v not_o blind_v h_o his_o eye_n bucoliast_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n bucoliast_n as_o lover_n be_v blind_a and_o besot_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v call_v 1.4_o call_v psal_n 19.8_o pro._n 1.4_o a_o sure_a law_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o give_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o child_n and_o austin_n say_v 8._o say_v enar._n in_o psa_fw-la 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v mat._n affirm_v hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o laz._n they_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n yea_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v they_o in_o which_o say_n we_o see_v as_o much_o affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o possible_a he_o will_v turn_v he_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n afore_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o keep_v possession_n still_o in_o his_o church-porch_n against_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n §_o 27._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o perfect_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiriritus_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vero_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o contrary_a the_o true_a faith_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n instruct_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o church_n by_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a schoolmaster_n from_o who_o all_o truth_n come_v and_o which_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o by_o her_o ministry_n hold_v this_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o faith_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o relative_n inseparable_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o

certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o fr●m_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n h●w_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o ●ccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o hou●●_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c

5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suꝑ_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n p●st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeli●m_fw-la amplect●ret●●_n quàm_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o ●e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o q●●_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o li●eta_fw-la c._n ●●ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o w●●_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o

have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vent●_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n

church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o le●ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavo●in_n le●ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o

not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n before_o their_o come_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o in_o postill_n super_fw-la euangel_n dom._n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoque_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quàm_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o immodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o smidelinus_n another_o of_o their_o doctor_n conc._n 4._o super_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o answer_n 1_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a their_o man_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o let_v that_o comparison_n give_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o digression_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o report_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o content_v our_o life_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o compare_v for_o the_o present_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n in_o england_n touch_v papist_n and_o their_o conversation_n will_v acquit_v we_o though_o their_o outrage_n and_o confusion_n be_v such_o and_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o sorrow_n that_o we_o can_v take_v small_a pleasure_n in_o recount_v it_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n more_o than_o montuous_a practise_v the_o very_a desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o strange_a conspiracy_n unnatural_a invasion_n barbarous_a murder_n unutterable_a mischief_n we_o make_v account_n be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o part_n among_o people_n popish_o addict_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o all_o disorder_n be_v not_o rife_a in_o those_o part_n among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o popeho_o other_o parish_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v be_v reduce_v to_o civility_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o swarm_n with_o priest_n and_o recusant_n remain_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v endure_v their_o manner_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o time_n among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o sin_n papist_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o drunken_a meeting_n in_o seditious_a assembly_n and_o practice_n in_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n in_o stageplays_a green_n ale_n and_o all_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o sort_n general_o bury_v in_o sin_n swear_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v uncleanness_n drunkenness_n perfidiousness_n vile_a and_o odious_a their_o family_n untaught_a and_o dissolute_a their_o behaviour_n fierce_a and_o full_a of_o all_o contumely_n injury_n inhumanity_n full_a of_o slanderous_a report_n wild_a look_n and_o all_o unchristian_a usage_n towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v we_o may_v all_o cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o for_o atheism_n and_o all_o that_o naught_o be_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v because_o some_o will_v mislike_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n word_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o smart_v a_o long_a time_n under_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o confusion_n of_o papistry_n to_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n roman_a catholic_a yet_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o more_o civility_n withal_o 2_o his_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n unholy_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o luther_n and_o smideline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n complain_v as_o much_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n what_o age_n or_o people_n or_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o ay_o but_o luther_n say_v man_n be_v now_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o make_v a_o show_n without_o sincerity_n the_o very_a like_o complaint_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o now_o say_v 49._o say_v op._n imper_v in_o math._n hom_n 49._o he_o christian_n be_v become_v either_o such_o as_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n be_v or_o worse_o yea_o and_o their_o conversation_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n be_v with_o more_o continency_n from_o sin_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n better_o than_o i_o can_v which_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mark_v this_o complaint_n of_o our_o unholinesse_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o 161._o now_o epist_n 161._o say_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n not_o we_o neither_o but_o other_o man_n and_o they_o also_o in_o part_n unknown_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o spare_v the_o cockle_n for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n do_v tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v think_v we_o not_o only_o worthy_a of_o no_o reproof_n but_o of_o great_a praise_n and_o jerome_n be_v of_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o vantage_n to_o heretic_n thus_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v ep._n 78._o be_v you_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n if_o some_o upon_o your_o report_n have_v think_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o answer_v the_o papist_n 3_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v and_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o false_a church_n for_o what_o praescrip_n what_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n say_v tertullian_n do_v man_n use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a 137._o whole_a epist_n 137._o epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n odious_a by_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o live_v therein_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n object_n nothing_o against_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a lest_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o may_v yet_o bring_v into_o hatred_n those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n 3._o man_n apol._n contra_fw-la ruffian_n l._n 3._o say_v jerome_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o sect_n do_v ever_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o life_n against_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o taste_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v

without_o commandment_n expulse_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o sant_z yea_o mich._n bonon_n expos_fw-gr in_o psa_n 29_o pag_n 259._o edit_n venet._n a_o 1603._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d._n 1._o utrum_o fol._n 1._o gl_n §_o sant_z some_o of_o they_o write_v it_o express_o that_o see_v justification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o follow_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o thing_n confession_n in_o time_n follow_v contrition_n and_o therefore_o see_v contrition_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o justification_n the_o say_a justification_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o confession_n and_o this_o opinion_n follow_v inevitable_o of_o that_o they_o hold_v for_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3_o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o say_v a_o man_n contrite_a or_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n stand_v clean_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o form_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o go_v before_o confession_n so_o may_v it_o be_v without_o it_o and_o 18._o and_o l._n 4._o d._n 18._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 13._o and_o refert_fw-la fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o work_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o good_a say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o why_o shall_v it_o so_o be_v when_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o penitent_a no_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o nor_o absolve_v he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v 9_o and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o shrift_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n against_o sin_n for_o we_o make_v account_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n and_o when_o nectarius_n thrust_v it_o out_o of_o constantinople_n he_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sozo_n by_o the_o rape_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n a_o shameful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o away_o to_o prevent_v wickedness_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v all_o man_n will_v as_o little_a blush_n to_o confess_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o they_o may_v deceive_v &_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o bridle_v our_o nature_n than_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o jesuites_n speech_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a be_v but_o folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o utter_v it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o more_o be_v know_v by_o his_o shrift_n than_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v though_o his_o own_o doctor_n allow_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o who_o know_v as_o much_o of_o shrift_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n think_v our_o english_a shriver_n know_v something_o too_o 77._o too_o in_o can._n lect_n 77._o biel_n allow_v i_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v their_o confession_n into_o curiosity_n and_o babble_a mingle_v profane_a talk_n concern_v vile_a thing_n 255._o thing_n aluar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n l._n 2._o art_n 78._o pag._n 255._o another_o write_v that_o hypocrite_n will_v never_o confess_v true_o but_o either_o cloak_n or_o dissemble_v or_o defend_v their_o sin_n yea_o religious_a man_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o dissemble_a confession_n for_o seldom_o or_o scarce_o at_o all_o do_v they_o confess_v otherwise_o then_o in_o general_a term_n name_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o they_o say_v one_o day_n that_o they_o say_v the_o next_o as_o if_o every_o day_n they_o sin_v alike_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o shrift_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o the_o same_o author_n 131._o author_n art_n 27._o p._n 131._o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o shrift_n 2.22_o shrift_n 1._o sam._n 2.22_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n 83._o eli_n art_n 2._o pag._n 83._o ravish_v wife_n and_o deflower_v maid_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o young_a man_n with_o other_o stuff_n 83._o stuff_n art_n 2._o &_o 73._o &_o 83._o worse_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o touch_v inde_fw-la touch_v ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 34_o pro._n 5._o corol_fw-la 3._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 25._o nu_fw-la 12._o llam_fw-la method_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o §_o 10._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o question_n and_o resolution_n pass_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o penitent_n concern_v case_n scarce_o beseem_v the_o chair_n of_o penance_n save_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v confession_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n like_o a_o judge_n of_o china_n for_o 6._o for_o llam_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 6._o so_o they_o claim_v it_o in_o his_o chair_n ib._n chair_n nudis_fw-la genibus_fw-la terta_fw-la defixis_fw-la prostratos_fw-la audivi_fw-la cum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la sellam_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la deaurata_fw-la crat_fw-mi esset_fw-la pul●inar_fw-mi sericum_fw-la ib._n which_o sometime_o also_o be_v guilt_n with_o gold_n receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n kneel_v on_o their_o bare_a knee_n must_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o 1._o because_o staphyl_n &_o staplet_n apolog_n part_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o rude_a conceit_n prevail_a with_o the_o ignorant_a seduce_a people_n be_v it_o that_o continue_v the_o reputation_n of_o shrift_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o mark_v again_o what_o cornelius_n agrippa_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v 64._o have_v de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 64._o leave_v write_v to_o justify_v that_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o jesuite_n or_o his_o favourer_n kick_v at_o it_o i_o can_v say_v he_o by_o many_o example_n fresh_a in_o memory_n show_v how_o fit_a this_o shrift_n be_v for_o bawdry_n for_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v this_o special_a prerogative_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o confession_n talk_v with_o any_o woman_n who_o they_o oftentimes_o entertain_v but_o homely_a close_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n ravish_v virgin_n and_o widow_n yea_o many_o time_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o know_v run_v away_o with_o man_n wife_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o fellow_n and_o hereby_o who_o soul_n they_o shall_v gain_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o report_n the_o shrift-maintainer_n may_v with_o some_o colour_n have_v reply_v themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o shrift_n but_o see_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v zealous_a papist_n and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v too_o apparent_a and_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n believe_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v just_a to_o give_v over_o idolater_n and_o their_o invention_n to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o work_n that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v their_o madness_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o cast_v their_o own_o filth_n in_o their_o face_n and_o i_o think_v most_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o haunt_v of_o our_o seminary_n shriver_n this_o day_n in_o our_o country_n believe_v their_o shrift_n to_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o same_o box_n whereof_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v in_o chaucer_n word_n to_o end_v this_o point_n of_o popish_a shrift_n who_o live_v in_o a_o shrive_v time_n thus_o friar_n thus_o prologue_n in_o the_o descript_n of_o the_o friar_n write_v how_o the_o friar_n apply_v his_o medicine_n full_o sweet_o hear_v he_o confession_n and_o pleasant_a be_v his_o absolution_n he_o be_v a_o easy_a man_n to_o give_v penance_n there_o as_o he_o

his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o carele●●●●es●_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o

what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o ●_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o

have_v see_v affirm_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o good_a desire_n comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o good_a work_n scotus_n 46_o scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o dominicus_n bannes_n c._n bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o p._n 359._o c._n say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o 5._o and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o medina_n with_o who_o he_o and_o supra_fw-la and_o caiet_fw-mi ib._n ban._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o consent_n say_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n vega_n 957._o vega_n refert_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n to_o 2._o pag._n 957._o say_v some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_v 2._o stagger_v dom._n soto_n apol_n c._n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_a be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n and_o some_o hold_v apolog_n hold_v catharin_n assert_v &_o apolog_n the_o very_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o teach_v and_o define_v it_o next_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o say_v 630._o say_v medin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o i_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n doctor_n stapleton_n 341._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr justify_v pag._n 341._o say_v we_o leave_v not_o a_o sinner_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o waver_a doubtfulness_n but_o we_o place_v he_o in_o good_a and_o firm_a hope_n when_o once_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o disallow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n and_o admit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v but_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v faith_n confidence_n or_o trust_n as_o hope_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o stomach_n for_o 4._o for_o stapl._n l._n 9_o c._n 11_o the_o iustif_a dom._n ban._n 22._o q_o 18._o art_n 4._o they_o confess_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o any_o doubtfulness_n waver_v one_o while_n to_o this_o side_n another_o while_n to_o that_o as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o sometime_o not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v both_o firm_a and_o assure_v exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v and_o full_a opposite_a to_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n again_o see_v 627._o see_v medin_n p._n 627._o themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o by_o good_a consequence_n add_v unto_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o that_o repent_v be_v pardon_v the_o next_o assume_v to_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o i_o repent_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o forgive_v or_o such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n know_v he_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o and_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o reason_n have_v drive_v some_o papist_n to_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v our_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o the_o 139._o the_o enchirid._n christian_n instit_fw-la in_o council_n colon_n pag._n 139._o divine_n of_o colen_n it_o be_v true_a and_o require_v for_o a_o man_n justification_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n trent_n refert_fw-la innocent_n gentille_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n preach_v thus_o before_o the_o council_n let_v man_n say_v he_o abhor_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n let_v he_o make_v account_n that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o from_o who_o let_v he_o always_o expect_v thing_n joyful_a and_o happy_a and_o let_v he_o never_o suffer_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o the_o difficulty_n be_v infinite_a which_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n procure_v thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o religious_a service_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o doubtfulness_n which_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11_o why_o strive_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o against_o we_o in_o this_o title_n and_o why_o do_v they_o rack_n &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o stand_v in_o grace_n when_o vanquish_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ear_n their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o peevishness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v 630._o will_v bart._n medina_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o say_v one_o of_o they_o allow_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o hope_v certain_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v confident_a therein_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n i_o utter_o forbid_v he_o mark_v the_o vanity_n and_o stomach_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o little_a parley_n but_o they_o will_v first_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n to_o make_v it_o roman-catholic_a luther_n belike_o do_v they_o some_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v his_o term_n no_o long_o in_o their_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o man_n in_o y_o suidas_n be_v towards_o his_o cat_n for_o eat_v up_o his_o partridge_n he_o love_v his_o bird_n well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o cat_n that_o devour_v it_o must_v look_v to_o dwell_v no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v pack_v §_o 42._o but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o miracle_n or_o any_o such_o certain_a way_n give_v testimony_n that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v this_o true_a holiness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o s._n benedict_n s._n anthony_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o all_o profess_a the_o roman_a faith_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 39_o num_fw-la 1._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n give_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o saint_n and_o our_o work_n holy_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o

shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o show_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothel_a house_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veiling_n of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o abbey_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o old_a time_n from_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o new_a time_n be_v decline_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o child_n what_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v also_o there_o be_v ●●_o be_v de●anit_fw-la c._n ●●_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n monk_n friar_n and_o anchorite_n of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o it_o be_v best_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o religious_a man_n profess_v indeed_o hard_a rule_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n benet_n bernard_n austin_n and_o francis_n but_o few_o among_o they_o be_v good_a the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o hither_o into_o this_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o mischief_n come_v flock_v all_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o villainy_n can_v not_o where_o else_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o law_n which_o have_v commit_v crime_n needful_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o punishment_n who_o filthy_a life_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o infamy_n which_o have_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o whore_n and_o die_n and_o surfeit_v through_o debt_n and_o needinesse_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v this_o crew_n have_v dissemble_v holiness_n and_o a_o hood_a habit_n and_o strong_a beggary_n join_v together_o fron_n hence_o start_v out_o so_o many_o stoical_a ape_n etc._n ape_n insolentissima_fw-la poscinummia_n palliata_fw-la mendicabula_fw-la cucullata_fw-la monstra_fw-la barbigeri_fw-la funigeri_fw-la restigeti_fw-la saccoge●uli_fw-la loripede_v lignipede_v nudipede_v atrati_fw-la nigritae_fw-la grisone_n versicolores_fw-la linostolij_fw-la multipelle_n tetiarij_fw-la palliati_fw-la clamydati_fw-la paludati_fw-la pullati_fw-la praecincti_fw-la bracchati_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o insolent_a money_n beggar_n patch_a rogue_n cowl_a monster_n bush_n beard_n rope_n bearer_n halter_n carrier_n it_o will_v wearer_n wry_a leg_n woodden-leg_n bare_a leg_n dusky_a sooty_a colly_a peckle_a changeable_a linsey_n net_n wear_v cloak_v mantle_v iackete_v swart_a gird_v breech_a stage_n player_n who_o have_v no_o credit_n leave_v in_o thing_n humane_a yet_o for_o their_o monstrous_a habit_n sake_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n be_v yet_o leave_v unpunished_a through_o pretence_n of_o religion_n these_o people_n vanity_n and_o error_n if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o with_o my_o pen_n all_o the_o skin_n in_o madian_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o their_o cowl_n outward_o profess_v holiness_n but_o inward_o they_o carry_v detestable_a manner_n and_o yet_o their_o cowl_n as_o it_o be_v a_o buckler_n keep_v off_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o danger_n in_o idleness_n and_o beggary_n they_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o go_v outward_o in_o course_n apparel_n like_o clown_n tie_v with_o cord_n like_o thief_n their_o head_n knot_a like_o fool_n their_o cowl_n hang_v like_o a_o natural_n coxcomb_n about_o their_o ear_n with_o other_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v for_o christ_n yet_o ambition_n overcome_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o most_o arrogant_a title_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o mouth_n who_o best_o know_v it_o so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n of_o our_o country_n be_v as_o good_a tell_v their_o child_n somewhat_o else_o as_o it_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n unless_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o virtue_n as_o the_o lycurg_n the_o plat._n lycurg_n lacedaemonian_n teach_v their_o child_n sobriety_n that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o the_o vile_a drunkenness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o make_v their_o religious_a house_n the_o sampler_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o witness_n or_o two_o more_o speak_v what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o italy_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v poet_n i_o have_v follow_v to_o help_v the_o child_n memory_n who_o the_o book_n mention_v will_v have_v so_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v palingenius_fw-la ●eo_fw-la palingenius_fw-la ●eo_fw-la but_o chief_o see_v no_o monk_n or_o friar_n approach_v within_o thy_o door_n avoid_v they_o well_o no_o great_a plague_n i_o warn_v thou_o this_o before_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n folly_n spring_n the_o sink_n of_o every_o sin_n wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n serve_v god_n their_o gain_n thereby_o to_o win_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o show_n of_o good_a they_o cousin_n and_o delude_v and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n their_o villainy_n obtrude_v thus_o do_v they_o shroud_v a_o thousand_o sin_n and_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v thus_o lust_n be_v cloak_v and_o thus_o their_o rape_n and_o sodomy_n be_v hide_v chase_v far_o away_o then_o from_o thy_o house_n these_o cosine_v fox_n well_o the_o very_a slave_n of_o glut_n and_o lust_n for_o which_o the_o heaven_n they_o sell_v virg_n sell_v virg_n in_o steed_n of_o vow_a chastity_n with_o harlot_n they_o indent_v in_o virgin_n boy_n and_o matron_n lust_n thus_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v sagitt_n spend_v sagitt_n o_o shame_n how_o can_v the_o church_n endure_v such_o two_o legged_a swine_n as_o these_o who_o nought_o but_o sleep_n and_o bellycheare_n and_o venus_n trick_n can_v please_v and_o ariosto_n express_v how_o a_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n visit_v a_o religious_a house_n tell_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o italy_n belike_o what_o virtue_n he_o find_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o like_a thus_o he_o 69._o he_o orland_n fur._n cant_fw-la 14._o stan_n 69._o write_v wherefore_o into_o a_o abbey_n he_o do_v go_v make_v no_o question_n silence_n there_o to_o find_v and_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n also_o and_o lowly_a thought_n and_o well_o content_v mind_n but_o soon_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o contrary_a their_o humour_n be_v incline_v silence_n in_o that_o same_o abbey_n do_v not_o host_n only_o his_o name_n be_v write_v on_o a_o post_n nor_o quietness_n nor_o humbleness_n nor_o peace_n nor_o charity_n nor_o godly_a love_n be_v there_o they_o be_v sometime_o but_o now_o those_o time_n do_v cease_v now_o covetise_n and_o ease_n and_o belly_n cheer_n pride_n envy_n sloth_n and_o anger_n so_o increase_v silence_n be_v banish_v and_o come_v not_o near_o and_o wonder_v much_o the_o angel_n they_o do_v view_v and_o find_v discord_n in_o this_o curse_a crew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o report_v by_o themselves_o one_o of_o another_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v who_o have_v most_o disgrace_v religious_a order_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v and_o reform_v such_o abuse_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v too_o childish_a to_o think_v their_o confident_a word_n and_o devout_a persuasion_n to_o the_o simple_a can_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v murder_v in_o cloister_n and_o their_o bone_n bury_v in_o privy_n and_o fish_n pool_n will_v cry_v vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o disclose_v their_o hypocrisy_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v let_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o favourer_n smooth_v up_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o can_v and_o here_o in_o england_n example_n england_n see_v bal●_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n where_o he_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o a_o example_n the_o commission_n sit_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o votary_n because_o the_o rumour_n be_v loud_o concern_v they_o taint_v so_o many_o in_o every_o cloister_n and_o discover_v such_o iniquity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v save_v that_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o confess_v be_v so_o soul_n and_o abominable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v lyen_fw-we still_o in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v cover_v

p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15_o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n d._n 9_o noli_fw-la mei●_n nu_fw-la 4._o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o deserve_v no_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o loc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o canus_n every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n except_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o 23._o and_o bibliot_n select_v l._n 12._o c._n 23._o possevine_a some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v whereby_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n but_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n though_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o perilous_a matter_n if_o the_o century_n deny_v sometime_o what_o they_o hold_v the_o father_n themselves_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 24._o alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v let_v it_o be_v commend_v and_o without_o envy_n assent_v to_o which_o be_v right_o speak_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unsound_o write_v let_v that_o be_v look_v into_o and_o correct_v and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n i_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o leave_v this_o and_o that_o man_n opinion_n you_o will_v search_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n austin_n 112._o austin_n ep._n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o put_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v and_o this_o will_v answer_v it_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 291._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o p._n 291._o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a people_n shall_v assent_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o example_n or_o to_o saint_n austin_n judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o the_o sectary_n think_v the_o same_o of_o their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v err_v in_o this_o case_n we_o pronounce_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o assent_v to_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n wherein_o he_o speak_v absurd_o and_o against_o that_o which_o not_o only_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n but_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o permit_v for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v then_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a time_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v which_o show_v manifest_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o practice_v when_o we_o say_v luther_n or_o caluine_n or_o the_o century_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sometime_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o all_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o discern_v humane_a judgement_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o even_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n or_o determine_v a_o question_n require_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o father_n yea_o many_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n which_o they_o very_o ordinary_o do_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n 9_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o profess_v much_o subjection_n to_o they_o 14._o they_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 14._o they_o cry_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v but_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o they_o perform_v this_o wherein_o the_o first_o point_n you_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o father_n and_o 29●_n and_o greg._n à._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 29●_n the_o jesuites_n answer_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o also_o as_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v for_o the_o time_n present_a who_o be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o thus_o the_o schoolman_n be_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o you_o have_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n thomas_n scot_n biel_n durand_n and_o such_o like_a that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v party_n which_o our_o adversary_n canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o company_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o follow_v their_o late_a conceit_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o indeed_o prooem_n indeed_o henriq_fw-la sum_fw-la mor._n prooem_n they_o say_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o live_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v 79._o say_v ban._n part_n 1._o pag._n 79._o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n to_o contradict_v their_o say_n yea_o the_o matter_n wherein_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v may_v be_v define_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a first_o to_o talk_v so_o grave_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o then_o to_o clap_v such_o novice_n into_o the_o definition_n 10_o next_o you_o shall_v observe_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o for_o 293_o for_o greg._n à_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 293_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o see_v another_o device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v that_o so_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n run_v against_o they_o they_o may_v turn_v it_o aside_o by_o this_o device_n 11_o three_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o have_v define_v their_o doctor_n who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o dissallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o by_o his_o good_a permission_n every_o catholic_a man_n may_v frame_v a_o fit_a exposition_n to_o that_o they_o say_v 6._o say_v alua._n pelag._n planct_v

may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o

dead_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o vile_a purpose_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o bend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v they_o and_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o of_o one_o religion_n 5_o but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n assume_v adoration_n and_o image_n for_o example_n of_o that_o which_o come_v in_o without_o controllement_fw-fr be_v he_o dispose_v thus_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o example_n he_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o these_o when_o the_o world_n never_o know_v any_o innovation_n more_o famous_o and_o visible_o note_v then_o these_o do_v not_o 36._o not_o can._n 36._o the_o elibertine_n council_n and_o joan._n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n epiphanius_n sufficient_o point_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o image_n and_o when_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n hold_v at_o frankford_n abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o 39_o not_o an._n 794._o nu_fw-la 39_o by_o baronius_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o orleans_n hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yea_o another_o whole_a synod_n under_o lewis_n the_o first_o i_o know_v he_o excuse_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o geneb_n chronol_fw-it a_o 744._o bellar._n ●mag_n c._n 14._o other_o with_o he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a shift_n confute_v by_o 228._o by_o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 3._o vasqu_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 228._o as_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n that_o resist_v it_o 6_o and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v this_o be_v neither_o ignorant_o nor_o malicious_o speak_v not_o malicious_o though_o merry_o for_o 6_o for_o ad●_n valen_v c._n 6_o tertullian_n say_v touch_v such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n the_o matter_n itself_o sometime_o require_v that_o we_o laugh_v at_o it_o many_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o with_o our_o grave_n do_v thereof_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o vanity_n and_o mirth_n be_v near_o sib_n let_v the_o truth_n laugh_v because_o she_o be_v joyful_a and_o jest_n with_o her_o adversary_n because_o she_o be_v secure_a that_o when_o we_o say_v merry_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n our_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o utter_v in_o malice_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o ignorant_o but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1.23_o for_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1.23_o to_o erect_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v idolatry_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o unlawful_a by_o 222._o by_o duran_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o pag._n 222._o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n though_o 8._o though_o bell._n imag_n c._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o 7_o again_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o his_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n for_o example_n be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o a_o like_a mettle_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v ench._n say_v coster_n ench._n that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 22_o image_n bell._n imag_n c._n 22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o give_v that_o the_o image_n stay_v and_o limit_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n 345._o sampler_n greg._n val._n tom_n 4._o 345._o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v proper_o terminus_n proper_o terminus_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n per_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o which_o be_v now_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v that_o 4._o that_o bell._n imag_n c._n 22._o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 4._o some_o wise_a than_o other_o some_o and_o possible_a their_o conscience_n check_v they_o think_v it_o no_o wholesome_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pulpit_n again_o in_o the_o masse-book_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a wood_n itself_o as_o this_o thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n o_o faithful_a cross_n only_o thou_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n among_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o a_o block_n and_o a_o stock_n be_v adore_v with_o god_n honour_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o painim_n for_o even_o they_o in_o much_o of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o many_o of_o their_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o respective_o 17.23_o respective_o act._n 17.23_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o 225._o for_o ba●o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v dedicate_v to_o 225._o to_o ba●o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o same_o god_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o 20_o of_o dion_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi 12._o olymp._n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o common_a father_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o those_o image_n they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n seneca_n 45._o seneca_n qu._n natural_a l._n 2._o c._n 45._o say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o every_o name_n agree_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v peresius_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o idol_n so_o grave_v to_o be_v god_n they_o have_v many_o idol_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o 289._o yea_o ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o pag._n 289._o say_v andradius_fw-la many_o among_o they_o vehement_o abhor_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n religious_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o with_o daily_a meditation_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o seek_v in_o he_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n he_o they_o always_o study_v to_o please_v with_o this_o conceit_n the_o painim_n worship_v their_o image_n 1.23_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o yet_o be_v conden_v of_o idolatry_n now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o yet_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n need_v not_o take_v this_o unkindly_a for_o his_o 3_o his_o vasqu_n adora_fw-la l._n 3._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o jesuite_n write_v that_o not_o a_o image_n only_o or_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o even_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n as_o for_o example_n a_o angel_n a_o man_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o earth_n yea_o straminis_fw-la yea_o ipso_fw-la ligno_fw-la lapides_fw-la de_fw-la modulo_fw-la straminis_fw-la a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n that_o the_o jesuite_n no_o long_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n yea_o cornelius_n agrippa_n

thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o who_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n not_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v go_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n or_o miracle_n or_o evident_a token_n or_o any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o pass_v safe_o that_o way_n i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o most_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unwise_o that_o leave_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o they_o be_v unwise_a that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o daily_o crave_v of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o therein_o to_o our_o life_n end_n though_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o miracle_n as_o 44._o as_o digress_v 44._o i_o have_v show_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o we_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v that_o do_v they_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o legend_n and_o indian_a news_n which_o be_v all_o that_o papist_n can_v proper_o challenge_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friar_n play_v the_o carrier_n load_v their_o packhorse_n with_o such_o stuff_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n pay_v they_o well_o for_o the_o device_n they_o make_v silly_a papist_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v believe_v they_o come_v from_o their_o friend_n in_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v send_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o send_v they_o die_v in_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n 2_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o letter_n and_o token_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v send_v we_o not_o from_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v but_o from_o god_n that_o give_v they_o entertainment_n who_o certificate_n to_o we_o be_v 1●_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 1●_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o send_v it_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o best_a can_v tell_v who_o arrive_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n god_n our_o king_n 39_o king_n hom._n 39_o say_v macarius_n have_v send_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n unto_o us._n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v 2._o say_v enarr_n psal_n 90._o conc_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o that_o city_n whither_o like_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v travel_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o by_o these_o scripture_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v letter_n from_o heaven_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o which_o embrace_n and_o obey_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o and_o know_v it_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o his_o lie_a miracle_n §_o 63._o i_o must_v think_v that_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n final_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n &_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a church_n nay_o 18.4_o nay_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o apoc._n 18.4_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v forsake_v it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v abide_v therein_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o have_v restore_v among_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o damn_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n to_o break_v out_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v to_o have_v smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o with_o the_o innumerable_a error_n that_o it_o breed_v to_o have_v seduce_v mislead_v and_o drown_v it_o for_o ever_o whereby_o mankind_n shall_v have_v incur_v perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v my_o dear_a countryman_n know_v among_o who_o &_o unto_o who_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o undiscreet_a fury_n of_o seducer_n and_o many_o seduce_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o duty_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a preacher_n that_o live_v among_o they_o let_v they_o i_o say_v and_z all_z the_o people_z of_o our_o land_n who_o these_o happy_a day_n have_v reclaim_v from_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_n this_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v it_o as_o their_o crown_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o other_o side_n even_o under_o their_o eye_n lie_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n error_n of_o faith_n and_o vileness_n of_o conversation_n so_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o need_v tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o pen_n to_o report_v it_o in_o recompense_v whereof_o let_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v bring_v so_o visible_a a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n into_o our_o country_n so_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n the_o majesty_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o reverend_a countenance_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o her_o justification_n will_v save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o obedience_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o when_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o love_n and_o

the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v